a_o good_a event_n in_o general_n if_o not_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o that_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n god_n have_v to_o it_o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n differ_v only_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n so_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o sin_n evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o natural_a good_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o as_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n be_v divide_v into_o defect_n and_o excess_n so_o sin_n in_o morality_n be_v divide_v into_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o nature_n under_o he_o for_o if_o nature_n according_a to_o philosopher_n which_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v monstrous_a effect_n much_o less_o may_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v who_o act_n be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o steady_a the_o high_a they_o be_v and_o near_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v a_o want_n of_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v impute_v to_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o so_o happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o have_v dispose_v outward_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a work_n yet_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o positive_a purpose_n to_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n we_o can_v safe_o nor_o wise_o say_v see_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o ordinary_a and_o more_o necessary_a concurrence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o such_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o have_v they_o so_o but_o from_o his_o not_o will_v to_o have_v they_o otherwise_o there_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o monster_n in_o excess_n when_o any_o creature_n have_v more_o part_n than_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o four_z hand_n or_o three_o leg_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o direct_a intention_n to_o this_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n not_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a limit_n and_o to_o their_o rule_n a_o master_n or_o father_n when_o he_o hold_v not_o a_o severe_a hand_n over_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n can_v but_o by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a carriage_n of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n he_o do_v not_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v redundance_n of_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o positive_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v meet_v together_o as_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o unnatural_a effect_n be_v rather_o the_o suspense_n and_o withhold_a his_o providence_n then_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o premise_v as_o lead_v to_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o moral_a evil_n which_o to_o hold_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o to_o become_v manichean_a and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o herisee_fw-mi of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o afterward_o so_o they_o err_v so_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o people_n gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la of_o darkness_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o he_o who_o create_v they_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o evil_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o who_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a so_o far_o the_o manichean_o be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o must_v with_o the_o manichee_n invent_v and_o introduce_v another_o god_n i_o know_v the_o modern_a defender_n of_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n allege_v several_a schoolman_n and_o some_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o and_o the_o modern_a of_o any_o account_n have_v either_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o now_o state_n the_o doubt_n in_o or_o must_v be_v reject_v with_o their_o relater_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o examine_v and_o encounter_v all_o nor_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v only_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v they_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n consist_v only_o in_o defect_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o of_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o act_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n contumelious_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a thus_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o both_o these_o be_v evil_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o privation_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o privativeness_n or_o negation_n be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o subject_a owe_v such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o here_o in_o no_o action_n at_o all_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o which_o render_v a_o man_n and_o denominate_v he_o immediate_o evil_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o privation_n or_o defect_n relate_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o man_n make_v guilty_a and_o evil_a because_o though_o the_o act_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n positive_a yet_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o justice_n and_o reason_n direct_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v in_o his_o action_n such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o neglect_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o offend_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o nature_n positive_a but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v of_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v privative_a when_o the_o act_n be_v positive_a hatred_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o contain_v more_o evil_a or_o malice_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o act_n natural_a and_o vital_a it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o direct_a and_o first_o cause_n but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o a_o wrong_a object_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o concurrence_n from_o he_o for_o as_o be_v above-touched_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v 3._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la viva_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la perdere_fw-la protest_v opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n hom._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o act._n apost_n anselmus_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a for_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o
or_o equity_n of_o it_o or_o not_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o christian_a must_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a and_o great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o god_n over_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o his_o clay_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v order_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o aggravate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o multiply_v fond_a ratiocination_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v agree_v not_o with_o st._n paul_n state_v and_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o predestination_n election_n or_o vocation_n as_o very_o many_o confident_o presume_v he_o do_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v not_o particular_a or_o personal_a praedetermination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a letter_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o the_o uncessant_a protection_n thereof_o against_o all_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n and_o dispute_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a hold_v good_a in_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n without_o any_o just_a exception_n to_o choose_v and_o leave_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o favour_n or_o show_v disfavour_n to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o like_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o what_o be_v say_v competent_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n create_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o such_o perfection_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o divine_a grace_n the_o reason_n absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a whereof_o can_v be_v render_v by_o the_o witâ—_n of_o man_n viz._n why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o exquisite_a piece_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o present_o to_o ruin_v and_o loss_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o such_o his_o fall_n by_o impel_v he_o though_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n when_o hazael_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v 10._o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o of_o that_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v how_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n know_v to_o have_v full_a power_n certain_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_v as_o therefore_o god_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v after_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n apprehension_n so_o he_o here_o act_v in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v the_o king_n may_v sure_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o resist_v and_o like_a to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o then_o god_n withal_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n perhaps_o not_o think_v on_o by_o the_o actor_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n he_o see_v withal_o a_o necessary_a dependencie_n and_o connexion_n between_o another_o cause_n and_o that_o effect_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o declare_v sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n behold_v adam_n in_o that_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n but_o see_v withal_o the_o future_a outward_a cause_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o effect_n what_o it_o will_v be_v infallible_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v contingent_a we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o observation_n such_o a_o effect_n may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n among_o logician_n all_o cause_n accidental_a be_v reducible_a to_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o may_v occur_v outward_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v as_o certain_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a as_o have_v the_o wet_a cloth_n lay_v by_o hazael_n 15._o 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o benhadad_n this_o only_o except_v that_o what_o nature_n simple_a act_n do_v in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n combine_v free_o against_o himself_o with_o those_o outward_a cause_n suffer_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n therefore_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o be_v rather_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a sin_n become_v in_o we_o a_o original_a and_o what_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o or_o void_a of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o inevitable_a it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o but_o not_o as_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o dispose_v he_o unto_o it_o again_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_o sinful_a and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o which_o follow_v evil_a effect_n but_o in_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v original_o of_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o latter_a for_o though_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n who_o make_v three_o thing_n proper_a and_o inseparable_a from_o sin_n gild_n stain_v and_o punishment_n yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a nation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a act_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n or_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o both_o distinguish_v the_o error_n of_o rational_a man_n from_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o madman_n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o man_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o differ_v whole_o from_o that_o do_v with_o incogitancie_n so_o not_o affect_v for_o then_o the_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v it_o and_o without_o any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o point_v of_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil._n and_o according_a to_o the_o bent_n or_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a common_o be_v estimate_v the_o degree_n of_o evil_a but_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o actual_a sin_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o inherit_v that_o evil_n from_o he_o the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o light_a because_o
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
creature_n in_o who_o natural_a necessity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o voluntary_a freedom_n but_o with_o god_n it_o may_v because_o no_o creature_n nature_n and_o will_n be_v the_o same_o real_o or_o formal_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o will_n be_v formal_o distinct_a and_o admit_v deserve_o of_o a_o diverse_a conception_n but_o real_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o apprehension_n to_o conceive_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v so_o which_o ground_n lay_v do_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n also_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a and_o necessary_a voluntary_a and_o free_a because_o not_o constrain_v and_o again_o necessary_a because_o not_o indifferent_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v and_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o here_o put_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o paternal_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v a_o antecedent_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a volition_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v conceive_v both_o a_o decree_n go_v before_o and_o a_o prescience_n anticedent_n to_o that_o decree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posteriour_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o ought_v first_o be_v inquire_v what_o relation_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o here_o we_o must_v resume_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o pure_a understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o second_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a and_o because_o thing_n future_a be_v so_o various_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o some_o be_v future_a necessary_o and_o some_o unnecessary_o therefore_o have_v there_o be_v invent_v and_o with_o much_o applause_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n term_v media_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o mean_a knowledge_n as_o come_v between_o both_o the_o former_a and_o have_v for_o its_o object_n neither_o that_o which_o by_o a_o simple_a necessity_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o uncertain_a and_o contingent_a but_o though_o in_o nature_n of_o outward_a cause_n contingent_a upon_o supposition_n make_v certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o god_n to_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v these_o exception_n first_o that_o this_o last_o distinction_n seem_v altogether_o superfluous_a or_o give_v occasion_n altogether_o as_o just_a to_o introduce_v innumerable_a other_o no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o that_o for_o if_o from_o such_o small_a variety_n in_o the_o object_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o to_o be_v found_v on_o new_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v coin_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o distinguish_v god_n knowledge_n for_o if_o for_o conditionate_n thing_n a_o conditionate_n knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v invent_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o discrimination_n of_o condition_n find_v in_o the_o object_n a_o different_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v and_o distinguish_v in_o god_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o not_o distinction_n second_o this_o mean_a or_o conditionate_n knowledge_n can_v be_v entertain_v by_o sober_a man_n as_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o the_o other_o two_o more_o ancient_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o science_n of_o vision_n whereby_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o about_o future_a thing_n though_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o future_a or_o not_o future_a if_o they_o be_v not_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o that_o simple_a intelligence_n though_o very_o improper_o as_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v future_a then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n again_o if_o of_o future_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o sâ—me_v conditional_a only_o ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o conform_v the_o act_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o object_n and_o distinguish_v vision_n into_o that_o of_o thing_n certain_a and_o absolute_a and_o of_o thing_n certain_a only_o upon_o a_o suppose_a condition_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a nothing_o to_o explicate_v something_o which_o be_v clear_a without_o it_o the_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o nor_o forty_o such_o more_o as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o reasonable_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n but_o the_o impertinency_n vanity_n fraud_n of_o the_o term_n occasion_v great_a obscurity_n and_o contention_n than_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o before_o three_o the_o very_a supposition_n here_o make_v to_o found_v this_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o trial_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o absolute_o future_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o condition_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n in_o god_n not_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o create_a thing_n unless_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o except_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o which_o no_o outward_a or_o natural_a cause_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o immediate_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n produce_v it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o effect_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v even_o to_o man_n be_v require_v earth_n and_o god_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o vision_n see_v man_n future_a but_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v into_o that_o knowledge_n viz._n matter_n precede_v however_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v he_o without_o it_o and_o not_o to_o multiply_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n do_v not_o foresee_v or_o see_v that_o any_o natural_a or_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v take_v effect_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o active_n and_o passive_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a end_n we_o can_v make_v here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o distinguish_v conditional_a knowledge_n in_o god_n into_o that_o of_o natural_a agent_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o as_o god_n see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o capacity_n nature_n be_v put_v into_o to_o act_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v move_v downward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o then_o that_o impediment_n be_v with-drawn_a for_o otherwise_o he_o see_v only_o that_o it_o be_v movable_a downward_o so_o do_v he_o see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n that_o free_a agent_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o exert_v themselves_o as_o that_o at_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o damaris_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n shall_v forsake_v he_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a doubt_n here_o to_o be_v resolve_v will_v be_v this_o what_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v in_o free_a agent_n to_o found_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n in_o god_n see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v determine_v they_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v as_o determine_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o a-miss_a and_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v determinable_a be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o know_v they_o actual_o determine_v again_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o certain_o for_o uncertain_a determination_n be_v no_o determination_n in_o truth_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o this_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reply_v by_o virtue_n of_o media_fw-la scientia_fw-la or_o middle_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v effect_n infallible_o to_o flow_v from_o such_o free_a agent_n because_o of_o any_o antecedent_n influence_n incline_v certain_o the_o will_n to_o one_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a stock_n of_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v endow_v rational_a agent_n to_o act_v free_o he_o see_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o proposal_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o to_o move_v
one_o way_n which_o such_o self-determination_n be_v know_v to_o god_n render_v he_o true_o prescient_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o without_o error_n but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o encounter_n for_o god_n knowledge_n about_o the_o creature_n be_v whole_o conditional_a as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o natural_a effect_n and_o free_a cause_n to_o free_a effect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v find_v or_o imagine_v in_o nature_n why_o then_o equal_o by_o nature_n free_a shall_v extreme_o differ_v in_o their_o choice_n of_o the_o same_o object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v which_o neither_o have_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v such_o for_o the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o it_o shall_v be_v fore-seen_a that_o one_o will_v certain_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o will_n st._n augustine_n question_n so_o often_o and_o press_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n will_v put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o answer_v viz._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v come_v it_o from_o a_o man_n self_n as_o free_a if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o all_o alike_o where_o all_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o free_a then_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o again_o the_o common_a argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o ordinary_a force_n upon_o they_o which_o lay_v this_o undeniable_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o motion_n but_o here_o as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o suarez_n by_o name_n have_v it_o god_n shall_v stand_v still_o look_v on_o 4._o suarez_n in_o 1._o 2dâ—_n thom._n disput_fw-la 6._o tract_n 4._o and_o await_v for_o a_o time_n the_o first_o self-motion_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o prae-moving_a virtue_n effectual_a to_o the_o end_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a before_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n concern_v that_o but_o they_o proceed_v far_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o free_a agent_n with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o act_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o act_v must_v be_v himself_o and_o so_o his_o universasity_n of_o cause_n â—aâ—ved_v to_o he_o but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o indifferent_a action_n the_o power_n to_o act_n which_o be_v indifferent_a the_o determination_n of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o which_o take_v off_o the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o execution_n be_v necessary_a because_o as_o the_o axiom_n have_v it_o every_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a indeed_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o first_o as_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o general_a concession_n of_o power_n but_o the_o second_o can_v because_o what_o i_o think_v have_v not_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o act_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o if_o as_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n the_o two_o scale_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v so_o even_o posit_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o than_o the_o other_o side_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v the_o help_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n though_o the_o least_o touch_n will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o move_v up_o or_o down_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o quite_o another_o here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o man_n freewill_n make_v free_a and_o thus_o indifferent_a by_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a though_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o immediate_a converse_n of_o god_n to_o all_o action_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o most_o philosophical_a heathen_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o god_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v a_o real_a be_v in_o itself_o or_o cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v being_n not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o effect_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n if_o this_o execution_n have_v no_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a cause_n until_o man_n have_v actual_a be_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v man_n the_o absolute_a cause_n of_o determine_v his_o action_n and_o not_o god_n for_o sure_o man_n can_v determine_v before_o he_o have_v existence_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o neither_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o future_a for_o man_n before_o he_o be_v can_v give_v no_o causality_n to_o this_o determination_n and_o they_o say_v god_n do_v give_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thing_n future_a be_v real_a being_n though_o not_o actual_a and_o present_a and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v future_a can_v be_v actual_o know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v actual_a and_o not_o simple_o future_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o more_o accurate_a speaker_n true_o call_v vision_n rather_o than_o praevision_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a existence_n be_v present_a as_o to_o their_o cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v find_v with_o god_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n equal_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o contradiction_n to_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o undetermined_a will_n of_o man_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sit_v still_o or_o walk_a at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o cause_n incline_v to_o one_o more_o than_o other_o which_o shall_v found_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n to_o the_o vindicate_a the_o former_a discourse_n from_o just_a reprehension_n it_o will_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o explain_v ourselves_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o follow_a query_n first_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o thing_n future_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o whether_o god_n know_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n know_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n in_o god_n an_o ideal_o knowledge_n and_o a_o real_a knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reserve_v still_o to_o god_n his_o absolute_a simplicity_n the_o ideal_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a form_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o intelligible_a and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o existence_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o this_o god_fw-we decree_a nothing_o to_o be_v future_a which_o he_o first_o by_o simple_a intuition_n behold_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o circumstance_n as_o man_n of_o contemplation_n first_o weigh_v the_o nature_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o real_a knowledge_n which_o we_o signal_o so_o call_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o know_v do_v certain_o depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n decree_n of_o god_n no_o possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o god_n shall_v know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o not_o fallible_o to_o he_o to_o be_v and_o no_o
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
faithful_a 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o well_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v 36._o heb._n 10._o 36._o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o subtlety_n of_o perverter_n of_o divine_a writ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o 36._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n dedie_n they_o falsify_z our_o tenet_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o mean_n of_o salvation_n francis_n white_a epist._n dedie_n of_o good_a work_n than_o be_v here_o speak_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o scholie_n which_o shall_v elude_v this_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n in_o other_o case_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o corrupt_a all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a but_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o testimony_n void_a because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o this_o must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o memory_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o humanity_n nor_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o void_v which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n qualify_v with_o all_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o principal_a adjunct_n which_o make_v our_o work_n true_o evangelical_a and_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a end_n speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n so_o proper_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o common_a essential_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o all_o evangelical_n act_n as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o apt_o term_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o intrinsique_n cause_v thereof_o but_o other_o there_o be_v very_o necessary_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v good_a work_n anew_o commandment_n 24._o john_n 13._o 24._o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o how_o far_o this_o extend_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o save_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 13._o â—_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 3._o thes_n 4._o 3._o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o work_n good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n adopt_a or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 9_o john_n 3._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 9_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o four_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o holy_a work_n and_o this_o prevent_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o excite_v of_o god_n spirit_n without_o any_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n make_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 15._o 5._o be_v no_o good_a work_n answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o a_o five_o be_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o god_n remit_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o several_a retract_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agnoscitur_fw-la aug._n retract_v defect_n and_o blemish_n adhere_v to_o good_a work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o then_o say_v a_o holy_a father_n true_o be_v the_o law_n fullfil_v when_o what_o be_v commit_v amiss_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o relate_v the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o remember_v no_o more_o six_o perseverance_n in_o good_a be_v likewise_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o perseverence_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o add_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o action_n but_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o find_v it_o yet_o to_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o man_n likewise_o be_v always_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n actual_o be_v find_v to_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v or_o possible_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o revel_v 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o elsewhere_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n rewardable_a be_v requisite_a the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v bless_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o describe_v do_v it_o as_o his_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n persevere_v therein_o till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o off_o rest_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v and_o what_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v 41._o mat._n 10._o 41._o a_o
justice_n but_o to_o arrive_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a way_n to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v brief_o through_o all_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o divers_a before_o have_v so_o do_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o divinity_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n in_o logic_n in_o miscal_v cause_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v otherwise_o then_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o pardon_n without_o we_o nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o with_o good_a sense_n can_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v justify_v our_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v 3â—_n acts._n 13._o 3â—_n true_a it_o be_v st._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o where_o st._n james_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o which_o hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v our_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o speak_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v help_v out_o by_o recur_v to_o figurative_a not_o proper_a speak_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o precise_o as_o can_v be_v to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o find_v nothing_o singular_a but_o in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o party_n herein_o but_o concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n some_o discord_n be_v find_v yea_o concern_v a_o formal_a cause_n in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o be_v formal_o justify_v a_o formal_a cause_n than_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v always_o essential_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o by_o it_o constitute_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v without_o it_o and_o can_v possible_o but_o be_v with_o it_o this_o whether_o artificial_a or_o not_o i_o weigh_v not_o much_o but_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o instance_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n proper_o by_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v his_o inward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o it_o whatever_o outward_a visible_a defect_n or_o imperfection_n may_v appear_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o from_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o eclipse_n will_v show_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o intrinsical_a to_o that_o which_o it_o form_v for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zabarel_n in_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n interpose_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o but_z separate_z but_o the_o mistake_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o darkness_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n formal_a can_v be_v external_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o without_o we_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v denominate_v just_o before_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o merit_n do_v render_v we_o so_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o justification_n do_v object_n to_o themselves_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o and_o how_o righteous_a by_o another_o person_n righteousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o another_o man_n ear_n or_o see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n do_v tie_v such_o a_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n loose_v for_o in_o plain_a truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v formal_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n indeed_o and_o rest_v only_o in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o may_v be_v formal_o justify_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o individual_a formal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o transfer_v formal_o unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n possess_v it_o as_o do_v christ_n then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v very_o good_a that_o by_o such_o application_n we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n needful_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o righteousness_n and_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o far_o different_a from_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o own_o as_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v 30._o justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a perkins_n gal_n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o formal_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o justification_n formal_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n terminate_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n repute_v just_o and_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v actual_o pass_v this_o divine_a free_a and_o gracious_a sentence_n upon_o a_o sinner_n then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v he_o formal_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o initiate_a he_o into_o all_o save_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o motive_n induce_v god_n almighty_a thus_o to_o justify_v man_n a_o sinner_n who_o he_o may_v rather_o condemn_v for_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o these_o as_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v here_o to_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v a_o co-ordination_a of_o governor_n over_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o st._n peter_n express_o distinguish_v their_o relation_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o not_o to_o be_v coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o presumptuous_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v man_n creature_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v but_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v such_o person_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v then_o civil_a governor_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v creature_n bare_o and_o humane_a as_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o here_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n not_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a such_o as_o have_v authority_n immediate_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n upon_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o under_o the_o say_v supreme_a rule_n and_o execute_v justice_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o and_o sedicious_o teach_v than_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o another_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o their_o founder_n and_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v admit_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o co-ordination_a or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o store_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o safe_a mean_a the_o extreme_n which_o single_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o but_o all_o these_o vary_v so_o exceed_o from_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o government_n sway_v not_o much_o with_o i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n can_v possible_o be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v where_o to_o place_v his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a himself_n immediate_o or_o to_o those_o that_o derive_v authority_n from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o power_n press_v and_o afflict_v a_o man_n where_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n therefore_o sure_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o modelling_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v perplex_v a_o man_n in_o render_v his_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n which_o make_v a_o supreme_a but_o entire_a power_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n at_o least_o from_o subjection_n to_o other_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n all_o title_n without_o this_o be_v honourable_a mockery_n but_o the_o real_a supremacy_n be_v actual_a i_o say_v not_o how_o just_o or_o injurious_o in_o those_o tutor_n of_o prince_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v common_o give_v out_o and_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o right_a and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v not_o these_o proveditor_n or_o senator_n who_o thus_o chastise_v prince_n be_v rebellious_a but_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_a subject_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o if_o possession_n give_v not_o right_o which_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o a_o just_a title_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o person_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o such_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v transferr_v none_o nor_o such_o select_a person_n have_v any_o of_o themselves_o who_o assume_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o natural_a right_n shall_v descend_v upon_o many_o person_n as_o the_o paternal_a power_n do_v upon_o one_o from_o whence_o monarchical_a power_n and_o right_o may_v flow_v and_o if_o senator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o suck_v like_o statesman_n can_v regular_o found_v their_o title_n in_o nature_n or_o divine_a writ_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o rebellion_n that_o great_a act_n of_o hostility_n in_o julius_n caesar_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o civil_a authority_n the_o government_n itself_o in_o its_o form_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o governor_n invest_v with_o this_o the_o person_n govern_v may_v doubtless_o offend_v notorious_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v forfeit_a to_o any_o other_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v abuse_v can_v be_v in_o fault_n or_o for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o person_n lapse_n to_o other_o the_o government_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o secure_v from_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o monarch_n be_v irreligious_o discard_v and_o dethrone_v so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o single_a person_n invade_v the_o government_n administer_v by_o state_n and_o arrogate_a the_o supremacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o for_o many_o conspire_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o change_v both_o person_n and_o government_n from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o artificial_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o pleasure_n now_o that_o possession_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o title_n nor_o may_v right_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v both_o most_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n to_o believe_v reasonable_a from_o several_a head_n first_o from_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o crowd_n in_o upon_o all_o society_n of_o man_n where_o this_o tenet_n be_v receive_v for_o what_o a_o powerful_a motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o all_o discontent_a person_n to_o invade_v other_o and_o dispossess_v they_o when_o there_o lie_v no_o other_o difficulty_n before_o they_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attach_v successful_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v but_o have_v overcome_v that_o by_o whatever_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o legal_a owner_n of_o what_o they_o be_v become_v master_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n of_o all_o but_o can_v ever_o any_o peace_n or_o security_n be_v expect_v by_o that_o society_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o power_n no_o say_v some_o power_n acquire_v and_o possess_v do_v give_v right_o to_o hold_v but_o not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o inordinate_a acquire_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o nature_n that_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circumstance_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a effect_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o rational_a that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n in_o the_o acquire_v such_o power_n here_o shall_v quite_o mar_v the_o effect_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o say_v holy_a 1._o job_n 14._o 4._o recte_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a caeptum_fw-la est_fw-la autoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la damasus_n epist_n acholio_n eurydico_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la holstennii_n collectionem_fw-la pa._n 40._o part._n 1._o job_n so_o not_o one_o can_v by_o a_o unrighteous_a act_n produce_v a_o righteous_a effect_n neither_o can_v the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o evil_a any_o way_n mitigate_v the_o same_o nor_o tract_n of_o time_n wipe_v away_o that_o gild_n which_o be_v at_o first_o acquire_v for_o prescription_n in_o such_o case_n never_o give_v just_a title_n but_o where_o other_o title_n be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v by_o accident_n then_o indeed_o possession_n itself_o give_v not_o a_o good_a title_n but_o have_v less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n
than_o that_o attempt_n which_o have_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o second_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n make_v between_o private_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n and_o public_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v once_o and_o always_o remain_v unjust_a the_o other_o not_o this_o will_v be_v know_v three_o how_o irrational_a and_o intolerable_a must_v that_o dogme_n be_v which_o degrade_v humane_a order_n and_o claim_v into_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o reasonless_a creature_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o pretender_n to_o reason_n that_o reason_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o noble_a principle_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a animal_n and_o can_v any_o man_n find_v a_o more_o sound_a principle_n or_o more_o essential_a to_o humane_a society_n than_o justice_n now_o if_o title_n or_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o possession_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o succeed_v upon_o that_o what_o advantage_n have_v man_n above_o beast_n in_o his_o acquisition_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v not_o a_o beast_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v prey_n of_o all_o he_o can_v master_v indeed_o he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o man_n act_v after_o this_o manner_n see_v he_o do_v proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o natural_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o superior_a principle_n than_o self-preservation_n to_o direct_v he_o otherwise_o but_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v that_o for_o advantage_n unnecessary_a become_v more_o vile_a and_o brutish_a in_o his_o do_n than_o beast_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o live_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n and_o protection_n of_o common_a justice_n four_o humane_a and_o civil_a society_n require_v some_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o administer_v now_o either_o this_o rule_n can_v be_v know_v or_o it_o can_v be_v know_v if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o all_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a can_v possible_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o action_n be_v only_o in_o power_n and_o no_o establish_v right_o of_o justice_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n vary_v according_a to_o might_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o possessor_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o every_o day_n almost_o change_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v to_o accommodate_v his_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o so_o sometime_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n which_o we_o here_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sometime_o to_o a_o three_o sometime_o to_o the_o second_o and_o sometime_o to_o one_o only_a and_o these_o degree_n be_v absurd_a and_o obscure_a to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perplex_v and_o undetermined_a in_o his_o resolution_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o the_o invert_v of_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o fix_a obedience_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n omnipotence_n over_o the_o creature_n make_v much_o more_o against_o mutable_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v this_o be_v gross_o false_a for_o though_o god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a power_n as_o he_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o obedience_n even_o against_o our_o resolution_n and_o will_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o be_v apparent_a leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o if_o obedience_n be_v only_o due_a where_o power_n constrain_v or_o fear_v of_o evil_n impel_v a_o man_n then_o where_o no_o actual_a force_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o where_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o offence_n so_o well_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o evil_n there_o he_o owe_v no_o actual_a obedience_n because_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o authority_n do_v answer_v the_o habitude_n of_o obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v must_v answer_v the_o act_n of_o power_n which_o be_v not_o exercise_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o obey_v but_o further_a power_n in_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o immediate_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n actuate_a his_o remote_a power_n do_v all_o thing_n take_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o provision_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o much_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o be_v we_o to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o where_o brutality_n and_o monstrousness_n have_v not_o so_o far_o confound_v and_o debauch_a man_n understanding_n as_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n which_o they_o do_v who_o destroy_v all_o principle_n of_o know_v and_o do_v this_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o due_a and_o his_o due_n be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o very_a being_n proceed_v from_o god_n our_o preservation_n and_o provision_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n towards_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o that_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o apparent_a justice_n more_o than_o power_n require_v we_o shall_v return_v god_n his_o own_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a now_o our_o very_a being_n we_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v they_o to_o continue_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o our_o own_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o recognition_n of_o he_o out_o of_o justice_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n to_o constrain_v we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 29._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 12._o 13_o 14._o wrong_v in_o detain_v his_o due_n from_o he_o and_o this_o recognition_n improve_v be_v nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o hitherto_o relate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o hoâ—y_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o one_o ground_n the_o apostle_n argue_v viz._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o yourselves_o and_o possess_v 100_o psal_n 100_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n right_o and_o purchase_v by_o a_o price_n after_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v make_v away_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o not_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a that_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o render_v what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o have_v thus_o receive_v to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o god_n almighty_a and_o that_o by_o religious_a observance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n hold_v in_o matter_n civil_a between_o prince_n and_o subject_a for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v primary_o from_o god_n yet_o subordinate_o we_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o benign_a influence_n humane_a authority_n have_v over_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a bound_n so_o that_o one_o prey_v not_o upon_o nor_o spoil_v another_o for_o to_o this_o profitable_a protection_n be_v just_o due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n for_o there_o be_v three_o general_a argument_n couch_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o fear_v of_o mischief_n and_o evil_n v._o 3._o will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o it_o v._o 4._o he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o thou_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n mention_v above_o and_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o obedience_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o conscience_n have_v for_o its_o rule_n not_o only_o natural_a and_o common_a justice_n but_o the_o reveal_v and_o write_v will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o now_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n consist_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v common_o divide_v be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o first_o do_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o other_o but_o do_v no_o more_o actual_o give_v power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o soldier_n make_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v other_o or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n actual_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o a_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o not_o be_v find_v to_o descend_v orderly_o from_o christ_n no_o effect_n of_o that_o affect_a power_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o be_v say_v do_v not_o descend_v natural_o or_o by_o birth_n but_o judicial_o from_o other_o in_o which_o manner_n who_o ever_o receive_v it_o not_o sacrilegious_o murp_v what_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v wring_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 9_o do_v give_v we_o certain_a precedent_n as_o well_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v a_o custom_n that_o one_o person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o when_o he_o please_v but_o the_o same_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o imply_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o society_n material_o and_o real_o but_o judicial_o and_o formal_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v he_o separate_v another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v indeed_o as_o formal_o pronounce_v such_o a_o censure_n against_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o as_o the_o most_o canonical_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o intrinsique_n power_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a act_n turn_v to_o smoke_n as_o to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o he_o set_v his_o oar_n and_o thrust_v hard_a but_o put_v himself_o off_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o neighbour_a minister_n do_v when_o with_o intolerable_a and_o incredible_a presumption_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n of_o the_o same_o platform_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o allow_v their_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n certain_a person_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n excommunication_n have_v deceive_v the_o reporter_n and_o applier_n thereof_o to_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n excommunication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o declaration_n by_o public_a herald_n 〈◊〉_d suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d item_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o banish_v the_o prince_n court_n or_o company_n or_o perhaps_o dominion_n thus_o many_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thereupon_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o excommunicate_v hold_v good_a likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o same_o person_n allow_v to_o mere_a secular_a power_n and_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o absolve_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n constantine_n we_o all_o know_v have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v attempt_v he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o man_n who_o affection_n to_o christianity_n far_o exceed_v his_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o constantine_n act_n that_o he_o restore_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o absolution_n no_o sure_o but_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o be_v all_o or_o if_o more_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o who_o cause_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o power_n some_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v he_o from_o those_o eond_n but_o questionless_a that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o our_o church_n have_v but_o too_o much_o connive_v at_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n to_o mend_v this_o a_o little_a they_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v separate_v cure_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o immunitat_fw-la anastafius_fw-la germbnius_n de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la for_o they_o distinguish_v episcopal_a order_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a order_n but_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a imagination_n bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o ambitious_a secular_a and_o sacrilegious_a drone_n who_o will_v drive_v two_o trade_n of_o secular_a advantage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o essential_a unto_o episcopacy_n as_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v a_o habitude_n and_o right_n to_o preside_n and_o rule_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n without_o that_o nor_o that_o without_o episcopal_a character_n officer_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v under_o he_o void_a of_o that_o character_n or_o any_o priestly_a because_o though_o the_o court_n be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v act_v therein_o judicial_a act_n and_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o of_o execution_n be_v compatible_a to_o unordained_a person_n because_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n may_v capacitate_v a_o man_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o intrinsique_n right_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o excommunication_n annex_v thereunto_o or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v likewise_o inherent_a in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o after_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n within_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o restrain_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o it_o enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v rather_o exciting_a a_o old_a power_n in_o the_o priest_n then_o infuse_v a_o new_a give_v right_o to_o it_o to_o exert_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o but_o layman_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a character_n inherent_a in_o they_o can_v by_o any_o such_o general_a commission_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n act_n effectual_o to_o that_o end_n for_o want_n of_o the_o due_a principle_n this_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remove_v of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v it_o to_o work_v where_o it_o be_v for_o to_o deliberate_v debate_n and_o judge_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o excommunication_n may_v possible_o be_v better_a perform_v by_o such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o science_n without_o any_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n have_v
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—os_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v
here_o total_a cause_n but_o here_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o maxim_n among_o logician_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o two_o total_a cause_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a as_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o must_v always_o be_v coordinate_a as_o two_o horse_n move_v a_o chariot_n no_o otherwise_o than_o one_o may_v well_o do_v alone_o and_o two_o candle_n give_v but_o one_o light_n to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v question_v this_o axiom_n and_o the_o instance_n both_o because_o in_o the_o first_o though_o both_o horse_n be_v the_o cause_n equal_o of_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o so_o total_a yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o force_n which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o not_o rise_v to_o that_o of_o both_o will_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n move_v the_o chariot_n that_o both_o actual_o do_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o for_o one_o so_o to_o move_v it_o neither_o be_v two_o candle_n total_a cause_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o room_n though_o of_o light_n they_o may_v be_v but_o whethen_a these_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o presume_a rule_n be_v rational_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o i_o certain_a that_o it_o hold_v only_o in_o secondary_a cause_n jount_o work_v and_o not_o in_o the_o concurrent_a motion_n of_o first_o and_o secondary_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o essential_a dependence_n the_o second_o cause_n have_v upon_o the_o first_o so_o that_o st._n basil_n say_v high_o and_o true_o the_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n in_o hexaen_n hom._n 8._o divine_a word_n and_o that_o be_v here_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n produce_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o touch_v to_o which_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n of_o act_v he_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v all_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o reward_n of_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n last_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o these_o in_o order_n brief_o and_o first_o in_o general_n deny_v the_o reasonableness_n or_o validity_n of_o such_o consequence_n upon_o this_o common_a ground_n that_o if_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o a_o coordinate_a cause_n not_o natural_a to_o the_o agent_n move_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o act_n proper_a and_o free_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o strange_a to_o it_o and_o violent_a and_o by_o consequence_n refund_v all_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o unresistible_a impulse_n of_o that_o external_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a natural_a and_o one_o act_n real_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o mover_n and_o so_o proper_o principal_o as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n under_o the_o creature_n and_o total_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o in_o external_a motion_n otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v the_o creature_n act_v evil_o that_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v equal_o imputable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v replay_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o act_n be_v otherwise_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v yet_o further_o have_v not_o this_o morality_n itself_o a_o nature_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v imputable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o when_o the_o act_n offend_v against_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o when_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o to_o this_o nature_n indeed_o as_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v show_v be_v sometime_o take_v very_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o only_o in_o the_o physical_a sense_n whereby_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v but_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v rather_o modi_fw-la real_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o metaphysic_n then_o res_fw-la manner_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o proper_a being_n of_o themselves_o again_o we_o must_v and_o do_v hold_v with_o austin_n that_o evil_a moral_o take_v have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a be_v as_o good_a have_v but_o be_v only_o the_o absence_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v no_o real_a entity_n and_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o fear_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v find_v against_o this_o that_o if_o evil_a be_v nothing_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o sin_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o nothing_o what_o will_v they_o say_v i_o marvel_v when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o son_n to_o go_v work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v not_o go_v may_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o must_v this_o be_v call_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o so_o sure_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v nothing_o here_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o objection_n we_o leave_v in_o pawn_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o god_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o former_a constant_o and_o never_o have_v a_o singer_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o sinfulness_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o which_o they_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a who_o act_n free_o and_o upon_o election_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n &_o philosopher_n absolute_o take_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n every_o day_n for_o we_o praise_v handsome_a horse_n and_o handsome_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n but_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v all_o to_o such_o a_o laudable_a state_n much_o less_o any_o act_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o our_o judgement_n discommend_v the_o disproportion_n of_o natural_a monster_n and_o cripple_n though_o we_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o pity_n declare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o these_o two_o for_o certain_o commendation_n and_o discommendation_n right_o use_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o case_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n be_v only_o vacate_v by_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n but_o where_o the_o act_n be_v affect_o do_v there_o a_o suppose_a necessity_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o such_o reward_n of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v or_o punishment_n or_o benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v strong_o affect_v that_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o instruction_n exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o which_o they_o say_v aught_o to_o cease_v and_o will_v become_v unnecessary_a if_o man_n will_n be_v so_o immovable_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n yea_o all_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v believe_v or_o do_v nothing_o can_v do_v any_o good_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o against_o he_o and_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o omit_v or_o the_o contrary_n commit_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v he_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n may_v be_v lay_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o be_v here_o at_o least_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v
indifferent_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n 39_o 39_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v 22._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v declare_v no_o man_n destine_v to_o incredulity_n or_o impenitency_n aforehand_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a as_o certain_o it_o do_v that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o believe_a husband_n his_o wife_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o ignorance_n of_o a_o good_a event_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n 16._o rom._n 7._o 16._o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o doubte_v of_o god_n decree_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o discomfort_n that_o the_o event_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o our_o side_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o general_n law_n require_v obedience_n evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v without_o any_o discrimination_n which_o a_o man_n can_v apply_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n without_o be_v first_o guilty_a of_o unreasonableness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o himself_o now_o religion_n and_o the_o design_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v a_o man_n a_o true_a natural_a man_n to_o himself_o before_o it_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a good_a or_o noble_a end_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o self-love_n due_a to_o himself_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o direct_a mad_a man_n but_o this_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o invincible_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o and_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o way_n be_v as_o easy_a the_o door_n as_o open_v the_o mean_n as_o effectual_a to_o he_o as_o any_o man_n live_v to_o attain_v happiness_n he_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o effect_v his_o desire_n for_o to_o omit_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n be_v monstruous_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v with_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o wickedness_n glory_n or_o misery_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v endeavour_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o himself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n keep_v his_o natural_a reason_n to_o himself_o entire_a can_v he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v damnation_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v or_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o loseness_n can_v not_o be_v but_o great_a stupidity_n because_o god_n do_v certain_o proportion_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o worth_a a_o man_n time_n and_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o christian_a conversation_n to_o obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o so_o fear_n and_o yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n common_o use_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o religious_a act_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_o true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v 10._o matth._n 13._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 10._o more_o be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o external_a act_n and_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o great_a end_n christ_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v than_o 24._o mark_v 4._o 24._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o all_o true_a conversion_n and_o holiness_n i_o know_v those_o of_o dort_n follow_v calvine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o of_o eminency_n in_o reform_v answer_v otherwise_o but_o in_o truth_n their_o reply_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o grant_v a_o invincible_a state_n of_o unregenerateness_n and_o a_o total_a insufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o without_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o irreversibleness_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o act_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bless_a end_n general_o promise_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o under_o this_o necessity_n they_o oppose_v only_o good_a counsel_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o reprove_v they_o light_o at_o least_o that_o meditate_v too_o much_o on_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o abstruser_n counsel_n of_o he_o and_o determination_n to_o the_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n without_o exception_n require_v of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o certain_o hereby_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o due_o to_o infer_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o only_o they_o oppose_v bare_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v place_n though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o a_o miserable_a shift_n be_v it_o for_o any_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v that_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n such_o a_o thing_n follow_v to_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o persuade_v contrary_a to_o conviction_n of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n praedestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a foregoing_a as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_n mysterious_a counsel_n ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o saucy_a expostulation_n of_o any_o creature_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 9_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v injure_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o in_o misrepresenting_a he_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o long_a and_o extravagant_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o more_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protagoras_n
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
be_v at_o all_o or_o do_v god_n give_v he_o possession_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o give_v he_o capacity_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o first_o god_n providence_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a be_v and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v find_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a end_n and_o not_o in_o that_o unnatural_a preposterous_a and_o irrational_a method_n determine_v he_o absolute_o to_o a_o end_n before_o he_o determine_v his_o be_v at_o all_o and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o defend_v this_o presumption_n do_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o as_o that_o among_o other_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 12._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o ready_o here_o grant_v a_o parity_n between_o god_n elect_v to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a end_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a before_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o mean_n lead_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o as_o man_n ordain_v the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v true_a only_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordainer_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o have_v its_o end_n real_o distinct_a from_o that_o general_a one_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o profit_n and_o then_o ordain_v some_o proper_a mean_n tend_v to_o it_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o statue_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o a_o tool_n proper_a to_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o first_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o tool_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o individual_a tool_n shall_v do_v it_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v so_o god_n first_o purpose_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n next_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v contribute_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o several_a method_n of_o accomplish_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o any_o individual_a man_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n shall_v proceed_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o ordain_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n as_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n declare_v his_o mercy_n so_o do_v these_o here_o celebrate_v his_o dominion_n and_o justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n as_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a city_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n propound_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n nay_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n say_v his_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil._n 7._o antioch_n mercy_n be_v as_o true_o see_v in_o ordain_v hell_n as_o heaven_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o torment_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o sober_a and_o good_a life_n who_o virtue_n or_o promise_n of_o happiness_n will_v not_o reclaim_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o his_o creature_n in_o these_o two_o formidable_a act_n of_o his_o just_a providence_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o tolerable_a description_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o the_o total_a neglect_n hereof_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o book_n confound_v miserable_o these_o two_o or_o the_o mistake_n in_o the_o due_a division_n which_o error_n petavius_n fall_v into_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a 1._o petavius_n dogmat_n theolog._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o to._n 1._o to_o make_v a_o two_o fold_v reprobation_n one_o negative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v the_o other_o reprobation_n be_v positive_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o those_o person_n and_o relinquish_v they_o but_o also_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o displease_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o strain_v hard_a by_o the_o help_n of_o tertullian_n to_o make_v this_o a_o branch_n of_o martions_n heresy_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o real_o and_o worthy_o by_o many_o learned_a divine_n distinguish_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bungle_v so_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n i_o believe_v he_o no_o more_o can_v than_o he_o do_v tell_v reprobation_n we_o do_v indeed_o make_v positive_a and_o negative_a but_o we_o make_v damnation_n none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a act_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n the_o one_o oppose_v to_o good_a want_v in_o the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reprobation_n or_o refusal_n negative_a which_o refuse_v the_o object_n either_o upon_o mere_a absolute_a pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o good_a which_o may_v make_v it_o eligible_a the_o other_o be_v more_o positive_a when_o there_o be_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o object_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o want_n of_o good_a the_o presence_n of_o evil_n opposite_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o chooser_n now_o take_v reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o predestination_n as_o some_o do_v then_o as_o they_o say_v predestination_n suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n simple_o or_o respective_o to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o reprobation_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o whereupon_o picus_n mirandola_n determine_v thus_o according_a to_o thomas_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v thom._n joan._n picus_n mirandol_n coâ—â—lus_n 6._o secund_a thom._n give_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o those_o he_o reject_v and_o choose_v other_o unto_o glory_n this_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o g_o d_o over_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o a_o withdraw_n of_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n but_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o grate_v hard_o upon_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v indulge_v so_o much_o to_o its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o no_o cause_n precede_v to_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o sentence_v it_o direct_o to_o everlasting_a or_o indeed_o momentany_a pain_n see_v god_n can_v be_v unjust_a or_o proper_o cruel_a one_o moment_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o neither_o can_v he_o unreasonable_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o damnify_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o god_n pleasure_n or_o rather_o displeasure_n herein_o to_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n mention_v answer_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n see_v in_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v some_o to_o some_o high_a end_n which_o we_o also_o call_v here_o negative_a reprobation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n divine_a will_n as_o picus_n have_v right_o determine_v but_o as_o common_o it_o be_v see_v when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o
we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
discriminate_a note_n make_v between_o the_o incorrigible_a reprobate_n destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o corrigible_a offender_n ordain_v to_o life_n than_o indeed_o much_o more_o colour_n will_v appear_v to_o justify_v the_o refusal_n of_o dispense_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o and_o the_o denial_n in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o offer_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n with_o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 4._o 7._o express_a commission_n to_o warn_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o express_o assure_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v certain_o determine_v to_o one_o sex_n long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o yet_o this_o certainty_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n though_o but_o for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n be_v think_v by_o parent_n a_o matter_n of_o prayer_n many_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o possible_o the_o event_n with_o god_n be_v determine_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o by_o his_o inscrutable_a counsel_n do_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o forlorn_a mass_n of_o fall_a man_n elect_v who_o he_o please_v to_o effectual_a grace_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v they_o to_o infallible_a glory_n but_o never_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pure_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o worth_n or_o fruitfulness_n yet_o he_o never_o ordain_v any_o or_o elect_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o intuition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pass_v by_o other_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a part_n as_o he_o find_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_n work_v of_o wickedness_n free_o invent_v and_o act_v and_o tend_v infallible_o unto_o damnation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n influence_n the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o will_n take_v occasion_n just_o from_o that_o common_a deformity_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o but_o never_o simple_o destinate_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n thus_o ordain_v the_o end_n damnation_n shall_v not_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n sin_n without_o which_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n here_o only_o i_o add_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o measure_v opinion_n by_o famous_a patron_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o comply_v with_o or_o spiteful_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o neither_o to_o cross_v arminius_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o arminius_n as_o a_o much_o more_o modest_a man_n and_o more_o judicious_a disputant_n than_o calvin_n in_o these_o deep_a point_n yet_o in_o their_o follower_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v a_o great_a disparity_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o very_o many_o of_o calvin_n follower_n have_v mitigate_v and_o fair_o interpret_v his_o too_o harsh_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n and_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v beyond_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o arminius_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n deliver_v erroneous_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n have_v pursue_v and_o improve_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n that_o they_o fall_v often_o into_o direct_a pelagianism_n and_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o into_o socinianisin_n as_o experience_n plain_o show_v and_o to_o that_o dutch_a physician_n empiric_n in_o this_o part_n of_o divinity_n who_o beverovicius_n beverovicius_n protest_v against_o all_o ministration_n of_o physic_n to_o sick_a person_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o mutability_n in_o the_o term_n of_o his_o patient_n life_n for_o i_o must_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o pre-determination_n to_o temporal_a life_n and_o death_n as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o they_o be_v equal_o fix_v and_o movable_a both_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v then_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v but_o because_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a of_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o weight_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o citiug_v he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o simple_o decree_v â—ut_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o mean_n shall_v be_v determine_v as_o the_o end_n god_n have_v determine_v no_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o proper_a cause_n thereto_o conduce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n as_o that_o he_o shaâ—l_v do_v it_o without_o such_o proper_a mean_n the_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o probable_o beverovicius_n if_o he_o have_v think_v on_o this_o though_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v movable_a but_o the_o means-thereto_a unmoveable_a will_v never_o have_v read_v book_n about_o physic_n nor_o stir_v off_o his_o seat_n to_o any_o patient_a because_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v apply_v and_o succeed_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o our_o island_n on_o foot_n shall_v we_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v we_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o our_o liberty_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o god_n manor_n and_o privilege_v the_o second_o cause_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v we_o be_v sulle_a in_o and_o dogged_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o whatever_o plausible_a suggestion_n may_v of_o late_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n of_o a_o free_a subjection_n it_o can_v never_o be_v right_o and_o honest_o understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o whatever_o liberty_n of_o will_n may_v be_v claim_v to_o man_n in_o his_o action_n must_v be_v interpret_v rather_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o outward_a cause_n which_o can_v impose_v upon_o his_o will_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n may_v in_o that_o cannatural_a way_n we_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v far_o to_o explain_v chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil._n monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o evil._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v literal_o and_o primary_o take_v the_o near_a respect_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o native_a righteousness_n oblige_v we_o here_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o doubt_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n how_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o no_o more_o but_o one_o evil_n shall_v find_v any_o be_v among_o the_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_n its_o nature_n be_v so_o foul_a monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v touch_v above_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v add_v rather_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n to_o god_n work_v than_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o as_o the_o glory_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o check_v its_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o force_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o
real_a be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o craze_a house_n rest_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o form_n for_o though_o evil_a have_v no_o such_o proper_a matter_n as_o other_o real_a being_n have_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o shall_v itself_o also_o be_v real_a in_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a and_o answerable_a thereunto_o in_o that_o it_o affect_v such_o a_o person_n immediate_o as_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o such_o a_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v well_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n privation_n be_v a_o certain_a habit_n though_o take_v proper_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o habit_n than_o privation_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o habit_n and_o nothing_o by_o that_o philosopher_n oppose_v more_o to_o habit_n than_o privation_n i_o may_v here_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o father_n express_o declare_v against_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o compose_v the_o disputation_n by_o give_v anselme_n judgement_n of_o the_o case_n than_o who_o none_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o acute_o of_o his_o age._n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v how_o nothing_n and_o evil_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n whereas_o evil_a be_v altogether_o privative_a and_o there_o he_o answer_v although_o evil_a and_o nihil_fw-la signify_v something_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o nothing_o but_o some_o other_o manner_n whereby_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o real_o somewhat_o but_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o active_a when_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n he_o speak_v thus_o evil_n which_o be_v call_v unrighteousness_n be_v always_o nothing_o but_o evil_a which_o be_v incommodiousness_n sometime_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o as_o blindness_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sometime_o be_v something_o as_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o chapter_n the_o 27_o he_o give_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o evil_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n viz._n because_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o who_o we_o see_v distinguish_v evil_a first_o into_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o punishment_n or_o incommoditas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o of_o punishment_n he_o again_o distinguish_v into_o mere_o privative_a as_o blindness_n and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o suffer_a sensus_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la pain_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o punishment_n of_o damage_n or_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o yield_v that_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v positive_a though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o retain_v our_o opinion_n which_o run_v only_o upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o know_v augustine_n than_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v no_o man_n speak_v more_o express_o for_o the_o privative_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o thomas_n and_o cajetane_a and_o other_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v assert_v a_o real_a be_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n which_o undoubted_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n where_o we_o allow_v all_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o active_a and_o positive_a as_o such_o act_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v and_o of_o our_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n then_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v say_v to_o be_v positive_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o sin_n we_o call_v sin_n of_o omission_n from_o these_o ground_n lay_v we_o may_v now_o adventure_v far_o into_o the_o causality_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o punishment_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v contrary_a way_n make_v two_o several_a proposition_n which_o join_v together_o do_v make_v god_n direct_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n make_v it_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o companion_n against_o the_o reform_a one_o of_o who_o ten_o reason_n against_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n must_v follow_v for_o the_o dominican_n do_v direct_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a and_o with_o the_o will_v not_o only_o determine_v by_o itself_o but_o determine_v itself_o to_o a_o evil_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o god_n await_v and_o expect_v the_o inclination_n and_o self-determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o follow_v that_o motion_n which_o be_v evil_a add_v and_o profess_v as_o in_o particular_a do_v suarez_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v first_o according_a 4._o suarez_n in_o thom._n 22dâ—â—_n disputat_fw-la 6._o tract_n 4._o to_o nature_n move_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o a_o act_n which_o be_v sin_n before_o it_o have_v determine_v itself_o he_o shall_v then_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a act_n as_o do_v medina_n 2._o medina_n in_o thom._n quaest_n 79._o art_n 2._o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o medina_n go_v far_o and_o of_o himself_o will_v do_v the_o work_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o deny_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v calvine_n and_o beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o be_v so_o warm_o charge_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o pernicious_a error_n but_o he_o by_o consequence_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o do_v thus_o plain_o infer_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v when_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n which_o natural_o follow_v upon_o that_o act._n but_o yet_o say_v he_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o act_n or_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o want_v of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o privation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act_n which_o privation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o due_a conformity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o that_o act._n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a and_o simple_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v never_o any_o direct_a cause_n of_o privation_n or_o deformity_n of_o any_o act_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o his_o not_o will_v to_o prevent_v by_o his_o effectual_a concourse_n such_o a_o evil_a in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n any_o time_n upon_o god_n as_o many_o time_n there_o do_v upon_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o prevent_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o here_o if_o querulous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v do_v repine_o reply_v upon_o god_n for_o hard_a deal_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v can_v be_v avoid_v by_o he_o god_n grace_n withdraw_a itself_o from_o he_o st._n paul_n command_v he_o silence_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o
of_o no_o personal_a concurrence_n to_o such_o deformity_n yet_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o that_o it_o just_o be_v denominate_v sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o see_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n must_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v find_v crooked_a perverse_a or_o averse_a to_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o law_n and_o whence_o ever_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o traduction_n from_o other_o see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o in_o conclusion_n sinful_a again_o as_o the_o fountain_n poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o stream_n flow_v from_o thence_o so_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o natural_o thus_o ill_o incline_v all_o the_o other_o defect_n even_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n contract_v by_o this_o fall_n be_v as_o so_o many_o deformity_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o deserve_o hate_v of_o god_n see_v such_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o worse_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o frame_v three_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n have_v this_o more_o of_o disorder_n in_o it_o that_o it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thereby_o a_o deformity_n and_o vitiosity_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o depravation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o evil_n bear_v with_o we_o if_o it_o stand_v there_o and_o wrought_v no_o more_o evil_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o dispose_v and_o impell_v to_o more_o mischief_n in_o actual_a transgression_n as_o a_o garrison_n hold_v by_o a_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v sacred_a majesty_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o strong_a enough_o and_o have_v opportunity_n sally_v out_o and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o its_o proper_a sovereign_n and_o offer_v actual_a and_o active_a violence_n against_o he_o so_o by_o this_o original_a evil_a first_o possess_v the_o soul_n do_v concupiscence_n stir_v and_o act_n by_o outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v allege_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o proper_o but_o original_o evil_a he_o no_o way_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o most_o of_o all_o far_o explain_v and_o maintain_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o name_n original_a to_o that_o pravity_n in_o man_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o that_o only_o be_v call_v proper_o original_a sin_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o person_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o by_o nature_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o nature_n and_o causality_n again_o though_o this_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o his_o offspring_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n actual_o commit_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v right_o be_v call_v original_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_a thus_o vitiate_a our_o nature_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o personal_a will_n we_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n affect_v it_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o other_o which_o we_o act_v know_o and_o willing_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o strict_a way_n a_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o in_o some_o manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o in_o its_o remote_a cause_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o far_o appear_v because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v proper_o of_o original_a sin_n proper_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n contrary_v and_o reverse_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v some_o evil_n by_o we_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v involuntary_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o act_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yet_o though_o in_o the_o sever_v sense_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o lie_v under_o confession_n and_o recognition_n of_o our_o sad_a state_n before_o god_n imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o pristine_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n for_o this_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v this_o evil_a do_v seem_v to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o than_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o socinus_n and_o such_o as_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n and_o be_v tickle_v with_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o elude_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o st._n paul_n 5._o rom._n 5._o amplify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o mankind_n even_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v there_o make_v a_o comparision_n from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o sustain_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n to_o this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o one_o 12._o v._o 12._o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v sin_n must_v needs_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o if_o he_o sin_v first_o and_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o how_o come_v the_o effect_n to_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o single_a malefactor_n adam_n but_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o note_n of_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n so._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o adam_n by_o himself_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o introduce_v death_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o term_n so_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o person_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v adam_n first_o sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o death_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o sin_v personal_o and_o therefore_o second_o the_o note_n so_o must_v also_o ralate_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n sin_v his_o posterity_n also_o sin_v and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o useful_a otherwise_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o i._n e._n say_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o another_o scholiast_n like_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o senacherib_n army_n before_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o can_v with_o hannibal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v add_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v all_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o as_o do_v adam_n or_o follow_v adam_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a sanative_a grace_n and_o operative_a or_o heal_v and_o help_v grace_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v maim_v and_o disable_v by_o his_o fall_n must_v have_v a_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o restore_v the_o break_a state_n thereof_o before_o outward_a mean_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o enable_v it_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o perform_v act_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o disease_v as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o staff_n to_o he_o who_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o i_o wonder_v much_o to_o find_v he_o charge_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n of_o late_a that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v consist_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o all_o but_o only_o the_o formal_a and_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o so_o on_o will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o 1._o id._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sweet_o and_o unutterable_o delight_v by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v prevent_v and_o bow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v whatever_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o shall_v do_v and_o will_n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o thing_n actual_o be_v whatever_n it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a believer_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o noble_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n see_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o his_o state_n of_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o bliss_n to_o which_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n and_o a_o introduction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o immediate_a way_n hereunto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o a_o principle_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n 54._o aug._n tract_n 23._o in_o joann_n john_n 6_o 54._o of_o soul_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o temporal_a and_o not_o coaeternal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v illi_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n purpose_n they_o who_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v not_o sufficient_o pacify_v i_o while_o they_o redeem_v i_o but_o in_o part_n for_o what_o great_a favour_n can_v it_o be_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o deliver_v what_o life_n can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o i_o must_v perish_v where_o be_v god_n justice_n if_o the_o same_o natural_a end_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a in_o common_a they_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v sure_a work_n against_o infidelity_n bring_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o point_n from_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o they_o will_v convert_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o both_o the_o artificial_a and_o inartificial_a argument_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o take_v from_o and_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n will_v certain_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o for_o what_o the_o heathen_a invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o they_o invent_v and_o not_o rather_o receive_v from_o other_o better_o inform_v they_o soon_o corrupt_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o transmigration_n and_o shift_v of_o possession_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n when_o their_o lease_n be_v expire_v or_o as_o liquor_n be_v transfuse_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n for_o so_o much_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a word_n import_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v we_o read_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n contend_v for_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a resurrection_n but_o this_o as_o particular_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cons_n apost_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodoret._n heretic_n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la 2_o macch._n 7._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2_o king_n 4._o wisd_v 3._o resurrection_n say_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v fall_v which_o solid_a argument_n be_v also_o use_v by_o epiphanius_n show_v that_o because_o the_o body_n only_o proper_o fall_v to_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n chief_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a express_v the_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o however_o fair_a and_o laudable_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o persuade_v rather_o than_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o several_a pretty_a analogy_n find_v in_o nature_n of_o thing_n perish_v and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v again_o to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n yet_o not_o to_o except_v against_o they_o particular_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v they_o who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o god_n people_n who_o have_v not_o this_o reveal_v in_o direct_a term_n but_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n which_o have_v a_o more_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n than_o this_o will_v be_v and_o it_o have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o way_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o jew_n general_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o pythagoras_n or_o plato_n may_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o a_o life_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n after_o a_o just_a and_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o as_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o the_o mother_n expect_v to_o have_v her_o child_n raise_v again_o especial_o take_v the_o comment_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o that_o text_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v along_o with_o it_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o canonical_a history_n relate_v how_o the_o shunamite_n son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o divine_a say_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a above_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o esdras_n we_o have_v these_o word_n express_o wheresoever_o thou_o find_v the_o 23._o 2_o esdr_n 2._o 23._o dead_a take_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o resurrection_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o probality_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n then_o and_o in_o maccabee_n there_o 14._o 2_o macc._n 7._o 14._o be_v mention_v
most_o sincere_o to_o worship_v only_o that_o true_a god_n though_o possible_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o solemn_o and_o zealous_o protest_v against_o worship_v any_o creature_n what_o ever_o we_o can_v possible_o instance_n in_o as_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o protestation_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v by_o and_o by_o now_o we_o call_v in_o question_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v their_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o this_o fourfold_a account_n first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o altogether_o superfluous_a for_o what_o more_o can_v be_v honest_o imply_v hereby_o than_o be_v of_o old_a in_o that_o distinction_n of_o ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o juris_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o this_o fact_n be_v commit_v ignorance_n that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v which_o prohibit_v divine_a or_o supreme_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v but_o ignorance_n of_o actual_a idolatry_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o by_o error_n and_o false_a supposition_n be_v commit_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o allege_v and_o that_o colourable_o now_o what_o can_v they_o make_v formal_a idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n know_o and_o willing_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o material_a idolatry_n but_o divine_a worship_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v real_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o so_o what_o make_v this_o new_a invent_v distinction_n here_o of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n second_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o rude_o and_o ignorant_o make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n and_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o never_o be_v receive_v any_o such_o division_n as_o good_a which_o make_v matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n distinct_a kind_n or_o make_v part_n several_a species_n a_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o matter_n or_o according_a to_o his_o form_n but_o who_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n into_o a_o formal_a man_n and_o a_o material_a man_n or_o to_o take_v a_o instance_n near_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o adultery_n a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o formality_n and_o materiality_n but_o no_o advise_a man_n can_v divide_v adultery_n into_o formal_a and_o material_a for_o the_o general_a rule_n make_v against_o all_o such_o attempt_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o subsist_v without_o its_o form_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o adultery_n or_o idolatry_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o well_o formal_a as_o material_a unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v they_o formal_a as_o we_o sometime_o do_v a_o formal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v fantastical_a and_o affect_v or_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o term_n formal_n for_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o its_o outward_a formality_n as_o we_o before_o distinguish_v schism_n into_o formal_a and_o real_a or_o material_a or_o virtual_a and_o formal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o contrary_a sense_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o in_o exhibit_v outward_a worship_n in_o divine_a manner_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n all_o the_o formality_n of_o idolatry_n do_v appear_v what_o ever_o the_o intention_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v may_v be_v it_o will_v here_o doubtless_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o common_a case_n put_v by_o casuist_n of_o a_o man_n who_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o conjugal_a way_n steadfast_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n do_v commit_v material_a adultery_n but_o not_o formal_a and_o so_o in_o idolatry_n as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o such_o idolatry_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n be_v both_o formal_a as_o well_o as_o material_a and_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o they_o call_v formal_a consist_v only_o in_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v for_o either_o such_o act_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o sin_n if_o not_o sin_n than_o neither_o formal_a nor_o material_a adultery_n or_o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o what_o can_v they_o be_v reduce_v but_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o favourable_a circumstance_n they_o be_v sinful_a parisiensis_fw-la thus_o clear_o determine_v if_o a_o 21._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la cagnoscat_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la uxore_fw-la vel_fw-la adoret_fw-la luciferum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gulielm_n parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-la leg._n c._n 21._o man_n know_v a_o woman_n not_o his_o own_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o worship_v lucifer_n instead_o of_o christ_n he_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o sin_n hinder_v not_o which_o he_o have_v before_o commit_v thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o question_n come_v true_o to_o that_o which_o some_o romanist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o idolatry_n derive_v itself_o original_o from_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v principal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o actual_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o sure_o unless_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o quarreller_n which_o prejudices_fw-la little_a our_o cause_n we_o except_v some_o prodigious_a person_n and_o desperate_a no_o man_n worship_v what_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o god_n with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o man_n commit_v wilful_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a equal_a way_n of_o estimate_v the_o criminalness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v a_o increated_a from_o a_o create_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalato_n and_o after_o he_o forbes_n bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o after_o they_o other_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o present_a day_n allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n when_o they_o accept_v of_o their_o detestation_n of_o worship_a bread_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o only_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o here_o be_v two_o contrary_a supposition_n make_v by_o contrary_a party_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o present_a nor_o have_v any_o be_v the_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o again_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v there_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o deny_v they_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o actual_a adoration_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o our_o opinion_n affirm_v positive_o that_o there_o they_o be_v no_o man_n of_o we_o can_v hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n and_o 71._o maimonides_n more_o neboc_n part._n 1._o c._n 71._o so_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a for_o as_o maimonides_n quote_v themistius_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v well_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la nonsequitur_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la debent_fw-la sequi_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o follow_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n which_o man_n be_v persuade_v be_v idolatry_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o though_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o tannerus_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o adamus_n tanâ—erus_n theologiae_n scâ—olast_n tom._n 3._o disput_fw-la 5._o quaest_a 7._o dub._n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o indirect_o and_o implicit_o intend_v to_o beget_v
most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a event_n even_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o necessity_n we_o have_v touch_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o will_n and_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o they_o and_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o because_o this_o proceed_v only_o form_v the_o relation_n such_o mean_n have_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o connexion_n natural_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o effect_n as_o mere_a chance_n for_o instance_n that_o a_o fly_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o choke_v he_o be_v as_o contingent_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v ordinary_o happen_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o fly_n move_v light_o and_o wild_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o itself_o perhaps_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o fall_v out_o and_o many_o day_n before_o the_o fact_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n may_v impose_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o this_o creature_n so_o opportune_o and_o fit_o to_o move_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereof_o doubt_v the_o express_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v satisfy_v he_o herein_o say_v one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 29._o contrive_v our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o god_n will_n to_o be_v contrary_a only_o to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o of_o god_n will_v concur_v and_o his_o knowledge_n note_v the_o same_o st._n luke_n will_v instruct_v he_o otherwise_o who_o render_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o same_o speech_n not_o one_o be_v forget_v which_o imply_v observation_n and_o providence_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o free_a irregular_a and_o contingent_a may_v have_v a_o tacit_n and_o unknown_a determination_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v fix_v and_o infallible_o limit_v they_o to_o some_o special_a end_n i_o may_v presume_v no_o man_n can_v pious_o doubt_v and_o especial_o after_o that_o great_a opposer_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o humane_a action_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v socinus_n who_o grant_v god_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n so_o to_o determine_v 6._o praelect_n car_fw-fr 6._o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n offer_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o paul_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v inevitable_o follow_v which_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v by_o he_o and_o other_o not_o of_o his_o rank_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o inevitable_a decree_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n will_v lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o solve_v or_o answer_v in_o his_o case_n as_o on_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o to_o many_o more_o than_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o shall_v first_o make_v they_o brute_n before_o it_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o limit_v their_o choice_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v a_o natural_a humane_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o secure_v it_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v not_o therefore_o if_o a_o necessity_n destroy_v not_o their_o humane_a liberty_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v it_o in_o other_o oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a concord_n between_o necessity_n and_o contingencie_n indeed_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fortuitous_a free_a and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o we_o indeed_o vulgar_o call_v that_o only_o necessary_a where_o there_o appear_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n in_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o heavy_a body_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n shall_v leave_v to_o itself_o descend_v to_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o a_o clear_a red_a evening_n towards_o the_o west_n shall_v portend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o clear_a our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v this_o speak_v after_o the_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_o herein_o fail_v not_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n reaâ—y_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o it_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o because_o we_o perceive_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n necessitate_v it_o therefore_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o some_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v so_o open_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o easy_o and_o ready_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o call_v necessity_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o god_n more_o covert_o and_o subtlety_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v the_o like_a connexion_n not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o constant_a nature_n but_o his_o singular_a will_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o reason_n this_o we_o present_o call_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o name_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n as_o signify_v to_o he_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o have_v apparent_a natural_a necessary_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o call_v necessary_a and_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o natural_a cause_n but_o more_o immediate_o be_v order_v by_o god_n bring_v cause_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n together_o beside_o their_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o certain_o though_o not_o natural_o and_o this_o we_o call_v contingent_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o casual_a as_o may_v be_v that_o actual_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a whether_o peter_n shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o consider_v the_o resolute_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v certain_o outward_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o great_a question_n must_v then_o be_v about_o the_o general_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v two_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o a_o necessity_n do_v attend_v all_o effect_n as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o term_v free_a and_o contingent_a as_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o on_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o law_n natural_a which_o ordinary_o and_o necessary_o move_v to_o one_o certain_a effect_n and_o end_n as_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n i._n e._n produce_v it_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o generate_v shall_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o dissolution_n again_o and_o that_o by_o a_o private_a invisible_a law_n which_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o particular_a decree_n he_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v even_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o no_o connexion_n or_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o cause_n be_v by_o his_o special_a hand_n bring_v to_o